the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n idle_o in_o game_a and_o vain_a delight_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n to_o say_v then_o that_o he_o have_v land_n and_o live_v to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o call_n therefore_o high_a and_o low_a none_o must_v be_v exempt_v every_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o his_o proper_a call_n adam_n general_a calling_n be_v to_o worship_v his_o creator_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n consider_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o which_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o 20.2_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o place_n where_o adam_n do_v worship_n ii_o the_o time_n iii_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o first_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 28.17_o and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o adam_n a_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o church-assembly_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o also_o the_o lord_n at_o time_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a some_o indeed_o do_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o false_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n ceremony_n signify_v sanctification_n have_v no_o place_n nay_o mark_v further_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o must_v have_v a_o set_a sabbath_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o we_o may_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o point_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o business_n than_o man_n will_v formal_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o their_o come_a occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o traffic_v game_n and_o vain_a show_n than_o sabbath_n farewell_n man_n will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n let_v they_o worship_n god_n that_o will_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a god_n will_v no_o less_o pour_v forth_o his_o punishment_n upon_o they_o then_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n to_o a_o reverend_a sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o for_o adam_n sacrament_n they_o be_v two_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o do_v serve_v to_o exercise_n adam_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o signify_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o he_o transgress_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a himself_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o also_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o second_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n upon_o his_o creature_n hereupon_o in_o time_n creat_v man_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o creation_n special_o of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n thus_o much_o concern_v man_n creation_n in_o general_n the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n be_v two_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n be_v this_o some_o creature_n make_v before_o he_o be_v only_o bodily_a as_o beast_n fish_n fowl_n some_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n now_o man_n be_v both_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n corporal_a and_o sensible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n because_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n 5.23_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n conceive_v and_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o these_o twain_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o god_n of_o clay_n or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o howsoever_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_a nature_n call_v element_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o become_v immortal_a till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o accidentarie_a quality_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n or_o nature_n 12._o subsist_v by_o itself_o which_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o continuance_n as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o torment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v put_v in_o practice_n sundry_a action_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n understanding_n we_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v substance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n 9.5_o whereas_o the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n as_o angel_n be_v yet_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v for_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o body_n so_o as_o both_o shall_v make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n whereas_o man_n soul_n may_v yea_o the_o soul_n couple_v with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o
consider_v that_o every_o body_n occupy_v a_o place_n and_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o stone_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n &_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o glorious_a then_o endless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o watchman_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hinder_v for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v close_v up_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v lest_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o seal_n be_v break_v the_o stone_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o watchman_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o watchman_n have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v at_o length_n be_v convict_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o messiah_n the_o five_o &_o last_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o other_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 27.52_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v know_v &_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reviue_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o very_a point_n stand_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o peter_n nothing_o avail_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n or_o paul_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n avail_v for_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v all_o his_o member_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o rise_v first_o christ_n rise_v &_o then_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o verify_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n to_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o lazarus_n &_o sundry_a other_o in_o time_n rise_v before_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o rise_v to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o glory_n never_o any_o rose_n before_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v before_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v they_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n only_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n indeed_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a rise_n again_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o the_o godly_a rise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o to_o eternal_a glory_n but_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o be_v to_o execute_v justice_n on_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o end_n that_o beside_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o this_o difference_n be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 15.20_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v corn_n field_n gather_v some_o little_a quantity_n thereof_o before_o they_o reap_v the_o rest_n &_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o increase_n &_o this_o offering_n be_v also_o a_o assurance_n unto_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o rest_n &_o this_o be_v but_o one_o handful_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n now_o christ_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corn_n because_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o his_o body_n be_v under_o the_o water_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a death_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v as_o a_o pledge_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o he_o be_v the_o head_n unto_o his_o church_n &_o therefore_o all_o his_o member_n must_v needs_o follow_v in_o there_o time_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ans._n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o like_v that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o pharisy_n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n bellue_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.39_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o two_o piece_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o sabbath_n hour_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o verify_v this_o say_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o analogy_n have_v stand_v in_o three_o whole_a day_n then_o christ_n shall_v have_v rise_v the_o four_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o dead_a and_o he_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n 28.1_o again_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o this_o very_a time_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o world_n light_n be_v command_v to_o shinâ—_n out_o of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o deep_n so_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o new_a world_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o dispell_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v change_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v our_o sabbath_n day_n which_o day_n we_o keep_v holy_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v hierome_n sunday_n 1.10_o though_o the_o name_n come_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_a because_o on_o this_o day_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o
to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o strict_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o prevent_v the_o time_n &_o do_v it_o either_o before_o as_o joseph_n do_v or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v little_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n man_n think_v if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n before_o &_o after_o noon_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n than_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o must_v be_v spend_v whole_o in_o his_o service_n both_o by_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o by_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o be_v always_o after_o his_o incarnation_n both_o god_n and_o man_n consider_v he_o be_v dead_a &_o bury_v and_o therefore_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sunder_v &_o a_o dead_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o man_n answ._n a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o a_o live_a man_n for_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o unite_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n remain_v couple_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v distant_a a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n every_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o own_o body_n &_o every_o body_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o straight_a bond_n between_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n &_o burial_n damasc._n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v live_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o bond_n to_o unite_v his_o godhead_n &_o his_o body_n together_o so_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o very_a godhead_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o middle_a bond_n to_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n though_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o both_o be_v still_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n burial_n be_v twofold_a i._o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n 6.3_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v how_o any_o man_n be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v by_o faith_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n now_o therefore_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v overcome_v the_o grave_n &_o the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n do_v he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n a_o spiritual_a death_n &_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n 13.21_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bury_v of_o a_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o moabite_n they_o cast_v he_o for_o haste_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n now_o the_o dead_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v down_o &_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v &_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n so_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o touch_n christ_n dead_a &_o bury_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o burial_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n &_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n second_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o all_o our_o grave_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o grave_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o house_n of_o perdition_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o burial_n have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o perfume_v all_o our_o grave_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o house_n of_o perdition_n 57.2_o have_v make_v they_o chamber_n of_o rest_n &_o sleep_n yea_o bed_n of_o down_o &_o therefore_o howsoever_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o behold_v of_o a_o funeral_n be_v terrible_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v then_o remember_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o consider_v how_o he_o thereby_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n even_o than_o it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v last_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n burial_n in_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a burial_n of_o our_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o burial_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o first_o colloq_fw-la or_o as_o some_o think_v that_o they_o creep_v in_o by_o negligence_n because_o above_o threescore_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o father_n want_v this_o clause_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a &_o learned_a father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n have_v be_v persuade_v or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v leave_v they_o out_o symb_n and_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v direct_o that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o if_o they_o be_v that_o then_o they_o signify_v the_o burial_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o creed_n consider_v that_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o they_o sundry_a lectiones_fw-la variety_n of_o reading_n and_o zacharie_n word_n otherwhiles_o which_o from_o the_o margin_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o consider_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n &_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n &_o exposition_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o have_v 4._o usual_a exposition_n which_o we_o will_v rehearse_v in_o order_n &_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o &_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o i._n all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o luke_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a his_o passion_n death_n 〈◊〉_d burial_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o small_a circumstance_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n why_o they_o pen_v this_o history_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o believe_v 20.31_o we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a now_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o this_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a return_v thence_o to_o live_v in_o happiness_n for_o ever_o ii_o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o
whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n first_o i_o call_v it_o a_o decree_n because_o god_n have_v in_o it_o set_v down_o with_o himself_o &_o appoint_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o add_v further_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wil._n 1.11_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 30._o yea_o further_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v know_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o most_o wise_a yea_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o most_o mighty_a yea_o might_n and_o power_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n time_n place_n cause_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o particular_a manner_n that_o the_o very_a lest_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o leave_v unappoint_v and_o undisposed_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v two_o property_n eternity_n and_o unchangeablenes_n it_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n as_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o ephesian_n to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n 1.17_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o all_o world_n again_o the_o same_o counsel_n once_o set_v down_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o change_v not_o with_o god_n say_v s._n james_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n now_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a his_o counsel_n also_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n counsel_n have_v two_o part_n his_o foreknowledge_n and_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n his_o foreknowledge_n whereby_o he_o do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v his_o will_n whereby_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n he_o will_v and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n altogether_o nill_v can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v will_v without_o knowledge_n be_v impotent_a and_o foreknowledge_n without_o will_n be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v bare_o foresee_v sundry_a thing_n to_o come_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o willing_a or_o decree_a the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o little_a better_o than_o atheism_n for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o against_o god_n will_n or_o god_n not_o know_v of_o it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o either_o impotent_a or_o careless_a &_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o as_o the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n subsist_v be_v first_o in_o order_n have_v all_o other_o cause_n under_o it_o and_o most_o principal_a overrule_a all_n overrule_v by_o none_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v touch_v god_n counsel_n now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o objection_n of_o some_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o may_v some_o man_n say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o than_o he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v sin_n but_o god_n decree_v not_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v not_o all_o thing_n answ._n we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v simple_o will_n or_o decree_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o part_n add_v with_o all_o these_o caveat_n i._o that_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v sin_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a regard_n &_o respect_n of_o goodness_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o action_n or_o defectus_fw-la have_v any_o existence_n in_o nature_n ii_o god_n can_v so_o use_v evil_a instrument_n that_o the_o work_v do_v by_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n shall_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o be_v a_o good_a work_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a instrument_n well_o if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o god_n will_v no_o wickedness_n psal._n 5.5_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v twofold_a general_a &_o special_a general_n whereby_o god_n will_v &_o decree_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o will_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v sin_n &_o that_o without_o sin_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v it_o thus_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o instill_v wickedness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sinner_n &_o his_o decree_n be_v only_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n which_o decree_v it_o 101_o be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n will_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n vult_fw-la now_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o approove_v it_o &_o delit_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o farforth_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o decree_v sin_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n and_o man_n in_o their_o action_n have_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o or_o liberty_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n ans._n this_o must_v be_v learned_a as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o necessary_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o impose_v necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_a order_n &_o incline_v it_o without_o any_o constraint_n to_o one_o part_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n necessary_o yet_o before_o they_o come_v they_o have_v all_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v &_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n in_o come_v or_o not_o come_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o incline_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o part_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o yet_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o must_v die_v at_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n at_o that_o hour_n where_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_a order_n &_o dispose_v it_o which_o answer_n be_v well_o mark_v we_o shall_v see_v these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o the_o necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o again_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o will_n of_o man_n three_o some_o will_v yet_o object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n than_o what_o need_v the_o use_v of_o any_o mean_n what_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v any_o law_n prince_n magistrate_n or_o government_n what_o needs_o walk_v in_o man_n ordinary_a calling_n all_o be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o let_v man_n play_v or_o work_v sleep_n or_o wake_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v all_o be_v one_o for_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o
christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 6.2_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_o end_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n 103.20_o you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1.14_o the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 16.7_o when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v 19_o direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o elias_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reproove_v he_o 1._o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n 19_o when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n and_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 2._o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n 24.7_o etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 13._o &_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n 6._o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o 3._o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n &_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o &_o comfort_v he_o 12._o &_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n &_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 5.2_o they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o 70._o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v they_o 5.20_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o set_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o marie_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o all_o this_o they_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o beside_o all_o this_o 10._o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o protect_v not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o even_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n 28.31_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o three_o &_o last_o part_n of_o the_o minsterie_n of_o angel_n concern_v god_n enemy_n &_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n thus_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o angel_n 5._o when_o josua_n be_v about_o to_o sack_n jerico_fw-la a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o captain_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n come_v against_o israel_n 19.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o thousand_o because_o herod_n give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o lice_n and_o die_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o point_v we_o be_v to_o mark_v touch_v the_o good_a angel_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o whereas_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o special_a point_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a consider_v that_o god_n have_v army_n of_o angel_n which_o stand_v ready_a every_o where_n to_o execute_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v naked_a that_o be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 32.25_o even_o destitute_a of_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n wretched_a balaam_n that_o wizard_n go_v to_o balaac_n to_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o go_v it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o master_n the_o
the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v chance_n &_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v time_n and_o chance_n come_v to_o they_o all_o and_o again_o 10.31_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o priest_n the_o same_o way_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o chance_n be_v not_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o be_v order_v by_o it_o for_o thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v casual_a be_v certain_o know_v &_o determine_v by_o god_n mere_a chance_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o think_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o that_o must_v be_v abhor_v of_o we_o as_o overturning_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o it_o be_v providence_n be_v a_o most_o free_a &_o powerful_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v care_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v providence_n have_v 2._o part_n knowledge_n &_o government_n god_n knowledge_n be_v whereby_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v manifest_a before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o david_n say_v his_o eye_n will_v consider_v his_o eye_n lâ—ddes_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 113.6_o and_o again_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n say_v to_o asa_n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v all_o his_o work_n 15.18_o this_o point_n have_v a_o double_a use_n first_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a why_o because_o say_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a 3.11_o and_o his_o countenance_n against_o evil_a doer_n second_o it_o must_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o 16.9_o government_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o good_a end_n and_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 10.10_o as_o to_o the_o sparrow_n and_o to_o ox_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v diverse_a according_a as_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n a_o good_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v remain_v since_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a second_o the_o quantity_n quality_n motion_n action_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o event_n be_v good_a again_o good_a be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a natural_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o man_n moral_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o god_n govern_v all_o good_a thing_n two_o way_n first_o by_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o decay_v not_o second_o by_o move_v they_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o particular_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v several_o ordain_v for_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n tree_n plant_n seed_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v dead_a in_o they_o and_o be_v unprofitable_a unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o any_o use_n evil_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n by_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v a_o operative_a permission_n i_o so_o call_v it_o because_o god_n partly_o permit_v sin_n and_o partly_o work_v in_o it_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v have_v two_o part_n the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a quality_n or_o action_n the_o form_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o first_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o every_o quality_n or_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v exist_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o therefore_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evil_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v absolute_o good_a because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v in_o it_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o goodness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o command_v nor_o cause_v nor_o help_v sin_n but_o forbid_v condemn_v and_o punish_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o withal_o he_o willing_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n they_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n &_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o this_o permission_n by_o god_n be_v upon_o a_o good_a end_n because_o thereby_o he_o manife_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o ataxy_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o inclination_n in_o no_o wise_a from_o he_o but_o only_o permit_v and_o that_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o evilnes_n &_o disorder_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o he_o but_o free_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n the_o action_n of_o move_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o stir_v the_o several_a jointe_n and_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o blow_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v slay_v be_v from_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v &_o have_v our_o be_v 17.28_o but_o the_o dispose_n &_o apply_v of_o all_o these_o action_n to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o neighbour_n life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o &_o we_o thereby_o take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n second_o action_n in_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o restrain_v it_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o partly_o to_o dispose_v and_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o to_o the_o correct_v and_o chastisement_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o evil_n call_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n esai_n say_v that_o god_n creat_v evil_a 3_o and_o amos_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o god_n as_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n may_v punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 22.22_o that_o god_n give_v king_n in_o his_o wrath_n harden_v the_o heart_n blind_v the_o eye_n mingle_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n give_v up_o man_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n send_v evil_a spirit_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o hurt_v and_o leave_v to_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o government_n sometime_o god_n work_v without_o mean_n thus_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v tree_n &_o plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v without_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o rain_n sometime_o he_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n &_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o preserve_v our_o life_n
of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v design_n and_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o same_o work_n for_o to_o design_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o 3._o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o consider_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o design_n as_o when_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.27_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o first_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n 30._o again_o though_o the_o same_o oil_n be_v most_o precious_a yet_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o myrrh_n calamus_fw-la and_o casia_n and_o such_o like_a earthy_a matter_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n or_o storehouse_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eutiches_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n imagine_v but_o in_o certain_a create_v gift_n and_o quality_n place_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o they_o three_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n figure_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o the_o noisome_a send_v of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n from_o the_o nosthrille_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v our_o person_n and_o all_o our_o action_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 2.17_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n term_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o these_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o a_o small_a scantling_n or_o measure_n for_o john_n say_v 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n because_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o both_a in_o number_n and_o degree_n than_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v though_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v very_o excellent_a creature_n store_v with_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n 11._o because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n infinite_a any_o way_n because_o it_o be_v finite_a be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a by_o christ_n anoint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oil_n where_o with_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o member_n 45.7_o and_o bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 133._o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n come_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o from_o thence_o consequent_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o anoint_v himself_o but_o also_o our_o annointer_n now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o anoint_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o set_v apart_o and_o make_v spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o joel_n 1.6_o i_o will_v pour_v say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 2.24_o and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o same_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o he_o receive_v above_o measure_n as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 2.27_o where_o by_o anoint_v be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 105.15_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n to_o signify_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 30.33_o now_o then_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o extol_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n priest_n prophet_n before_o he_o and_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v hence_o and_o first_o whereas_o all_o christian_n receive_v anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o christ_n jesus_n 9.24_o to_o become_v prophet_n in_o a_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o hunter_n seek_v for_o the_o game_n and_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o gold_n even_o in_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n then_o gross_a ignorance_n a_o christian._n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n reprove_v they_o 4.12_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n &_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o here_o every_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o must_v remember_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v 141.5_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a household_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o walk_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n if_o householder_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n prepare_v their_o family_n against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o far_o more_o ease_n shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o see_v far_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o now_o they_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o to_o instruct_v other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n both_o in_o town_n and_o family_n in_o master_n themselves_o in_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o all_o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v offer_v mutual_o to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n say_v among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o these_o time_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 2.3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n
their_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o inferior_n again_o must_v remember_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n especial_o of_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v be_v of_o god_n 6.5_o and_o again_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ._n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n may_v reap_v hence_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o our_o lord_n especial_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o fear_n on_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 10.28_o and_o can_v cast_v both_o to_o hell_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o title_n now_o follow_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v 3.16_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n general_o and_o then_o after_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v five_o question_n the_o answer_v whereof_o will_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n be_v who_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n answer_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1.35_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 1.13_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v incarnate_a than_o any_o other_o 1._o by_o who_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n especial_o by_o he_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v recreated_a now_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v and_o deface_v in_o man_n 1._o but_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n shall_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o to_o take_v flesh_n be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o father_n can_v be_v send_v of_o any_o person_n because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o again_o if_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a he_o shall_v be_v father_n to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o creature_n namely_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a every_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answer_n the_o whole_a godhead_n indeed_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o godheade_n itself_o be_v not_o incarnate_a but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n yet_o do_v they_o real_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n may_v be_v assume_v of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v not_o assume_v either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o head_n and_o whole_o in_o the_o foot_n yea_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o use_v reason_n in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n but_o only_o in_o the_o head_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n equal_o ans._n the_o incarnation_n stand_v of_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v the_o frame_n &_o create_v of_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o christ_n scholastici_fw-la &_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o the_o second_o be_v the_o limit_v or_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o action_n the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n speak_v 38._o that_o creature_n which_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v &_o brâ—ught_v forth_o though_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o when_o three_o man_n weave_v one_o and_o the_o same_o garment_n and_o the_o second_o only_o wear_v it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v ans._n he_o be_v make_v a_o proper_a or_o particular_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o very_a man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o general_a form_n or_o idea_n of_o man_n nature_n conceive_v only_o in_o mind_n nor_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v exist_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o individâ—o_fw-la one_o particular_a subject_n i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n nature_n like_o to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o the_o property_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n length_n breadth_n thickness_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n â—n_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n both_o simple_o and_o compound_v will_n affection_n as_o love_n hatred_n desire_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o power_n also_o of_o hear_v feel_a see_v smell_a taste_v move_a grow_a eat_a digest_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n three_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v certain_a natural_a defect_n or_o passion_n in_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n angry_a to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v
to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o be_v have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o substance_n from_o she_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v manifest_o abuse_v for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n his_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o godheade_n 3.13_o which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v he_o heavenly_a &_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n 15._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n which_o he_o receive_v after_o this_o resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v turn_v substantial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n knead_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o make_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v miraculous_a not_o by_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n reason_n either_o to_o conceive_v or_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o conception_n 1.35_o the_o angel_n ascribe_v two_o action_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 14.6_o the_o other_o to_o overshadow_n she_o by_o the_o first_o be_v signify_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fashion_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o phrase_n elsewhere_o import_v the_o second_o signify_v 24.49_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o cloud_n over_o she_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v over_o much_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v father_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n answer_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a efficient_a cause_n but_o one_o which_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n confer_v the_o matter_n unto_o it_o from_o himself_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o minister_v any_o matter_n unto_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o without_o ordinary_a generation_n make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o basill_n say_v christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n naâ—ivit_n but_o of_o the_o power_n not_o by_o any_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_a point_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o mass_n or_o lump_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o special_a cause_n first_o thaâ—_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ion_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n now_o then_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v other_o but_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o himself_o this_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o this_o order_n touch_v man_n that_o what_o evil_a or_o defect_n soever_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v derive_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o when_o any_o father_n beget_v his_o child_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o very_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o christ_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o take_v substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o they_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o out_o of_o one_o man_n but_z by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v 5.12_o that_o he_o propagate_v his_o corruption_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v again_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o simple_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o begetter_n or_o procreant_a cause_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o likewise_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 3.3_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a no_o doubt_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sea_n of_o corruption_n we_o must_v daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v and_o day_n by_o day_n pull_v away_o some_o rag_n and_o put_v better_a cloth_n in_o the_o room_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v continual_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o some_o new_a portion_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n we_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v sanctify_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v fit_a member_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v the_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v great_a for_o why_o be_v he_o sanctify_v sure_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a &_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect_a for_o adam_n &_o christ_n be_v two_o root_n as_o have_v be_v show_v adam_n by_o
nature_n themselves_o be_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n â—8_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n for_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o die_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o which_o reunite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n after_o death_n the_o first_o and_o last_o point_n be_v what_o arise_v of_o this_o union_n ans._n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o the_o godheade_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o manhood_n yet_o the_o manhood_n itself_o which_o be_v assume_v be_v thereby_o perfect_v and_o enrich_v with_o unspeakable_a dignity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o angel_n themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n second_o together_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o redound_v to_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o &_o by_o the_o manhood_n and_o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o profit_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o be_v quicken_a flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o from_o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n arise_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 3.13_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o nichodemus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n unless_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o support_v and_o sustain_v that_o it_o may_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v become_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o by_o his_o mystical_a conjunction_n our_o nature_n be_v be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o sound_a comfort_n stand_v in_o happiness_n all_o happiness_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_a god_n become_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o birth_n whereby_o in_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o travel_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2.6_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o bear_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o in_o the_o birth_n we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n of_o daniel_n 2d_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n or_o more_o plain_o 3900._o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v of_o purpose_n the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o his_o dominion_n 4.4_o 1._o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o very_a time_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n when_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v either_o late_a or_o soon_o but_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o very_a time_n itself_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o thus_o may_v we_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o if_o god_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n defer_v it_o almost_o 4000_o year_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n accomplish_v the_o same_o to_o the_o very_a full_a then_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n bring_v they_o to_o pass_v though_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o place_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n nor_o nazareth_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o a_o village_n of_o juda_n call_v bethleem_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheas_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thou_o bethleem_n ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o over-ruleth_a the_o proceeding_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o will_n they_o themselves_o for_o their_o part_n intend_v nothing_o less_o augustus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v commandment_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v and_o hereupon_o joseph_n and_o mary_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethleem_n which_o journey_n god_n himself_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o preordain_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v very_o base_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o stable_n and_o the_o cradle_n where_o he_o lie_v be_v a_o cratch_n and_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o poverty_n for_o sundry_a cause_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n 22.6_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n 53.2_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o from_o this_o base_a condition_n be_v exalt_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n to_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o exceed_a poverty_n that_o he_o may_v shame_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o exceed_o esteem_v of_o their_o riches_n power_n and_o glory_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o without_o such_o mean_v no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reconcile_v one_o man_n to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o might_n and_o wealth_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v the_o same_o both_o in_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n and_o can_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n without_o earthly_a help_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o soldier_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v naked_a he_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o their_o royalty_n can_v never_o have_v perform_v and_o
whether_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n between_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n or_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n it_o matter_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n four_o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o he_o come_v only_o for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o make_v any_o outward_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o change_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o overturning_a of_o all_o earthly_a estate_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o latter_a v._o last_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v true_a riches_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o withal_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o poverty_n upon_o earth_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a he_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o heaven_n this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o mean_a condition_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o base_a condition_n that_o ever_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v at_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o go_v or_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n and_o though_o we_o fare_v and_o lie_v better_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o daintiness_n we_o be_v not_o please_v therewith_o whereas_o he_o for_o his_o part_n disdain_v not_o the_o manger_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v so_o little_a entertainment_n or_o favour_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v his_o member_n shall_v willing_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v as_o hard_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n â—_o where_o consider_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o to_o who_o namely_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n tend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o not_o to_o great_a or_o mighty_a man_n lover_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n contemner_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o at_o bethleem_n the_o other_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o manifest_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a 1.27_o not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o second_o be_v by_o who_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o who_o this_o office_n do_v belong_v hold_v their_o peace_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o manifold_a error_n and_o wicked_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o we_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v with_o mary_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o with_o zacharie_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o in_o this_o birth_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o wisdom_n the_o truth_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o yea_o as_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o adam_n create_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o holy_a marriage_n of_o christ_n the_o husband_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o eternal_a life_n then_o to_o command_v that_o to_o exist_v and_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n more_o unspeakable_a and_o admirable_a than_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n hereupon_o not_o 6._o cherubim_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n not_o 24._o elder_n as_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n like_o army_n be_v hear_v to_o praise_n god_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o like_a sight_n be_v not_o see_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o example_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o consider_v aright_o of_o this_o benefit_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o but_o alas_o this_o practice_n be_v very_o rare_a in_o this_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a age_n of_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o a_o old_a custom_n we_o retain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o call_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o rifle_v dice_a card_v mask_a mum_n &_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n second_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o bodily_a manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o christ_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o our_o creator_n when_o the_o people_n say_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n seek_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n 3â—_n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v with_o the_o shepherd_n to_o bethleem_n and_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n swaddle_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n let_v we_o bring_v he_o thence_o and_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v he_o able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o best_a gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o conceive_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o remain_v without_o change_n we_o be_v change_v into_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o world_n i_o know_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o conception_n and_o birth_n for_o as_o david_n say_v man_n travel_v with_o wickedness_n conceive_v mischief_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 1â—_n man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n which_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o these_o day_n but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o contrariwise_o wail_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o do_v so_o little_o conceive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o action_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o be_v a_o bless_a woman_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o as_o well_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o she_o do_v in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o no_o more_o can_v we_o unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v touch_v heart_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a balm_n or_o confection_n
that_o ever_o be_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n we_o bring_v tidirg_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o all_o people_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o 5.1_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v manifest_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v peace_n first_o with_o god_n second_o with_o ourselves_o in_o conscience_n three_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n four_o with_o our_o enemy_n last_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o creed_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o parent_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v have_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n ans._n melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n 7.3_o not_o because_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a opinion_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o no_o euagr._fw-la but_o because_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v under_o this_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o genes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v no_o mother_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 4.22_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o because_o joseph_n be_v his_o repute_a father_n or_o which_o be_v more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a father_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n law_n in_o that_o as_o sundry_a divine_n think_v he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o his_o kin_n and_o therefore_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o lawful_a heir_n marry_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o call_v thereto_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o a_o angel_n concern_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o she_o to_o which_o calling_n and_o message_n she_o condescend_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o hereupon_o she_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a folly_n to_o turn_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n haile_o free_o belove_v etc._n etc._n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n furthermore_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o quality_n a_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o name_n mary_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n second_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 7.24_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o jew_n to_o elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o alma_n signify_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o a_o young_a woman_n which_o have_v know_v a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o forgery_n for_o esay_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n whereas_o for_o a_o woman_n have_v know_v man_n to_o conceive_v be_v no_o wonder_n and_o the_o word_n alma_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virgin_n 2._o as_o by_o a_o particular_a search_n will_v appear_v as_o marie_n conceive_v a_o virgin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o we_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n 2d_o which_o probable_o argue_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o care_n and_o keep_v she_o may_v be_v commend_v and_o though_o christ_n be_v call_v hiâ—_n first_o bear_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v any_o child_n after_o he_o for_o as_o that_o be_v call_v last_o after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o before_o which_o there_o be_v none_o and_o as_o for_o joseph_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o marie_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n old_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v bear_v of_o no_o man_n but_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o be_v eve_n be_v form_v not_o of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o a_o man_n alone_o the_o three_o and_o all_o after_o beget_v both_o of_o woman_n and_o man_n the_o four_o that_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o no_o man_n as_o adam_n not_o of_o no_o woman_n as_o eve_n not_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o we_o but_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o hereupon_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v but_o high_o to_o reverence_v the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o prophetisse_n upon_o earth_n a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o do_v willing_o condescend_v to_o give_v her_o honour_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o she_o 4â—_n 2._o by_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o she_o 3._o by_o imitation_n of_o her_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o adore_v she_o with_o divine_a honour_n by_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o she_o as_o though_o she_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o to_o place_v she_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o queen_n above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o answer_n matthew_n set_v down_o indeed_o in_o christ_n genealogy_n the_o natural_a descent_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n have_v jacob_n for_o his_o natural_a father_n but_o luke_n take_v a_o other_o course_n propound_v the_o natural_a descent_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o mean_v of_o a_o legal_a son_n 1â—_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n be_v call_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n marie_n herself_o and_o not_o joseph_n be_v the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o elimine_n and_o whereas_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o marie_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eli_n but_o put_v joseph_n the_o son_n in_o law_n in_o her_o room_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o account_n and_o continue_v their_o genealogy_n in_o the_o male_a and_o not_o in_o the_o female_a sex_n the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n and_o though_o ruth_n and_o rahab_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v mention_v by_o matthew_n yet_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o make_v no_o degree_n herein_o again_o it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v come_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n as_o matthew_n say_v and_o by_o nathan_n as_o luk_n say_v they_o twain_o be_v two_o distinct_a son_n of_o david_n answer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o brother_n be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 25._o there_o be_v a_o double_a descent_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o legal_a natural_a when_o one_o man_n descend_v of_o a_o other_o by_o generation_n as_o the_o child_n from_o the_o natural_a father_n legal_a when_o a_o man_n not_o beget_v of_o a_o other_o 3.27_o yet_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n &_o thus_o salathiel_n
willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v ans._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o &_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godheade_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answer_n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n oâ—_n in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n alius_fw-la speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 2._o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n 4._o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 5._o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n &_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v &_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o suck_a up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v 503.1_o the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answer_n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answer_n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v unto_o it_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o divers_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 7._o but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a
alone_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v utter_o forsake_v christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n desire_v christ_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n like_o to_o he_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n which_o glad_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_o because_o they_o will_v hear_v speech_n of_o some_o strange_a thing_n lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v yea_o many_o in_o england_n delight_v to_o read_v the_o strange_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o can_v rehearse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o same_o person_n be_v common_o find_v as_o bad_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v that_o with_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v join_v obedience_n &_o practice_v with_o our_o learning_n and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o work_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n deride_v christ_n and_o send_v he_o away_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n 13.32_o this_o be_v that_o herod_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o fox_n who_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v do_v many_o thing_n &_o hear_v he_o glad_o how_o then_o come_v herod_n to_o this_o outrage_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v christ_n answer_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o herod_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v john_n preach_v yet_o withal_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n he_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o after_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o it_o after_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o now_o despise_v christ_n &_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v so_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o practise_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n thou_o may_v i_o grant_v be_v one_o that_o fear_v and_o favour_v john_n baptist_n for_o a_o time_n wallow_v in_o thy_o old_a sin_n but_o after_o a_o while_n yield_v to_o the_o swinge_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o will_v never_o hear_v john_n nor_o christ_n himself_o but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o which_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o religion_n heretofore_o and_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v now_o become_v very_o loose_a person_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o policy_n of_o pilate_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o he_o take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o pur_fw-mi it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 19.1_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o before_o the_o jew_n persuade_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o abase_v and_o so_o ignominious_o abuse_v they_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_n and_o exact_v no_o great_a punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v thus_o to_o have_v pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n by_o inflict_v upon_o he_o some_o lesser_a punishment_n this_o policy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v of_o what_o nature_n &_o condition_n all_o plot_n &_o policy_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v devise_v &_o practise_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 2._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a simple_a or_o rather_o senseless_a argument_n for_o he_o reason_v thus_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 16._o therefore_o i_o will_v chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v a_o man_n will_v hardly_o have_v think_v that_o one_o have_v but_o his_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o reason_n much_o less_o a_o great_a judge_n sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n but_o in_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v &_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o humane_a policy_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o foolish_a and_o blind_a reason_n of_o man_n the_o 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o proceed_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o policy_n pilat_z must_v either_o whip_v christ_n be_v innocent_a or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o great_a offence_n now_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v to_o whip_v he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o whereas_o of_o two_o sin_n or_o evil_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v neither_o and_o in_o do_v this_o pilate_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o all_o politic_n reap_v of_o their_o devise_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o we_o enterprise_v any_o business_n we_o must_v rectify_v our_o judgement_n by_o god_n word_n david_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a king_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v withal_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a council_n but_o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o say_v thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o counsellor_n 119.24_o second_o in_o our_o proceed_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o upright_o pure_a and_o unblameable_a conscience_n as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v 3.9_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chest_n or_o cupboard_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o lock_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o chest_n to_o be_v break_v up_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o jewel_n be_v go_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o view_v the_o deal_n of_o pilate_n more_o particular_o he_o whip_n christ_n put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o cause_v the_o soldier_n to_o mock_v he_o and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n now_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n be_v thus_o shameful_o abuse_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n namely_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v endless_a confusion_n and_o we_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o make_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v put_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o not_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n nothing_o at_o all_o beseem_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reed_n they_o will_v have_v put_v a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o he_o they_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o &_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o again_o whereas_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o world_n wear_v no_o other_o crown_n but_o one_o make_v of_o thorn_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o we_o will_v then_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v here_o in_o this_o life_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n as_o he_o do_v for_o as_o
he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n a_o other_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_n the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 30.6_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n 1.12_o but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o third_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o another_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o another_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n &_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 12.9_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 23.46_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n â—ight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v
the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o house_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v thou_o and_o whereas_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o work_v against_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v they_o intend_v to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n give_v they_o then_o god_n will_v be_v they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o their_o life_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v once_o 46.11_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o senacherib_n come_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o lord_n tell_v hezekiah_n concern_v ashur_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n 37.29_o &_o his_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o rule_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o lest_o hurt_v unto_o the_o jew_n more_o they_o god_n will_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n oppress_v with_o manifold_a enemy_n papist_n jew_n turk_n &_o all_o infidel_n malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n now_o they_o may_v intend_v &_o practice_v mischief_n but_o more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o he_o have_v his_o ring_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n &_o thence_o issue_v water_n &_o blood_n the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o point_n be_v twofolde_v first_o it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o &_o not_o in_o show_n or_o a_o feign_a death_n for_o there_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n a_o film_n or_o skin_n like_o unto_o a_o purse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o water_n &_o blood_n issue_v out_o after_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o side_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o that_o very_a skin_n be_v pierce_v for_o else_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o conjecture_v whence_o this_o water_n shall_v come_v s._n john_n a_o eyewitness_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bring_v in_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o three_o in_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o where_o no_o doubt_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n by_o spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o as_o love_v peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o witness_n namely_o water_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o signify_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n blood_n which_o also_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o third_o witness_n he_o call_v blood_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o same_o use_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a sprinkle_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n now_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v search_v for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n &_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a signify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n even_o after_o his_o death_n &_o that_o out_o of_o his_o death_n spring_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o spring_v the_o church_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v thus_o entreat_v of_o christ_n execution_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n namely_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n passion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n i._o a_o sacrifice_n ii_o a_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a &_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n &_o herein_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v consider_v 4._o thing_n i._o who_o be_v the_o priest_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n iv_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o priest_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o three_o chap._n to_o the_o 9_o and_o of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o 4._o point_n the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n answer_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o 3._o thing_n i._o to_o teach_v doctrine_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v 3.1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o ii_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o to_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o the_o second_o be_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n whether_o in_o his_o manhood_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o both_o together_o ans._n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o &_o confer_v something_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n the_o three_o point_n after_o what_o order_n be_v he_o a_o priest_n ans._n the_o scripture_n mention_v 2._o order_n of_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o levi_n &_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o priesthood_n be_v many_o notable_a rite_n whereby_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v resemble_v &_o we_o may_v note_v 5._o especial_o first_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o of_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n after_o he_o oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n 113.2_o &_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o his_o garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o
itself_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n &_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n which_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v thence_o as_o for_o the_o chalky_a &_o stony_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o toy_n of_o man_n brain_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a real_a altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o instead_o of_o altar_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o have_v now_o the_o lord_n table_n whereon_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o 4._o point_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n oblation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 25.10_o allude_v unto_o another_o year_n under_o the_o law_n call_v the_o year_n jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o 50._o year_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n all_o that_o have_v set_v or_o sell_v their_o possession_n receive_v they_o again_o all_o that_o be_v bondman_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o jubilee_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v no_o temporary_a deliverance_n for_o every_o 50._o year_n but_o a_o eternal_a freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hell_n death_n &_o condemnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v &_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o christ_n himself_o well_o if_o the_o year_n of_o perpetual_a jubilee_n be_v now_o come_v in_o what_o a_o wreâ—ched_a estate_n be_v all_o our_o loose_a &_o blind_a people_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n &_o condemnation_n then_o to_o be_v at_o freedom_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n aggai_n say_v 2.4_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v by_o zorubbabell_n be_v nothing_o in_o beauty_n unto_o the_o first_o which_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o want_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o temple_n have_v i._o the_o appear_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n ii_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n iii_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o extraordinary_a prophet_n iv_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n v._o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n 2.10_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o say_n can_v stand_v together_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o otherwise_o for_o building_n and_o outward_a ornament_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v glory_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n unto_o our_o house_n and_o kindred_n either_o before_o god_n or_o before_o man_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v renown_n both_o to_o place_n and_o person_n how_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n second_o all_o oblation_n and_o meat_n offering_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n 43.24_o and_o every_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v first_o salt_v and_o hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o first_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v loathsome_a or_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.4_o like_v unto_o stink_a carrion_n or_o raw-flesh_n keep_v long_o unpouder_v a_o dead_a and_o rot_a carkeise_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_v and_o make_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o bite_a and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o waste_v &_o consume_v the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v withal_o endeavour_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o speech_n itself_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o this_o salt_n lest_o god_n at_o length_n spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o 5.13_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o season_v the_o people_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o besprinkle_v this_o land_n with_o more_o plenty_n of_o this_o salt_n then_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o alas_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o give_v any_o relish_n of_o their_o good_a season_n the_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n for_o as_o flesh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n putrify_v so_o man_n that_o can_v be_v sweeten_v and_o change_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v rot_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o water_n that_o issue_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 11._o when_o they_o come_v into_o mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v wholesome_a but_o miry_a place_n and_o marsh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v season_v be_v make_v salt-pit_n now_o these_o water_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o season_n and_o change_v our_o nation_n it_o shall_v make_v it_o as_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o salt-pit_n and_o at_o length_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n serve_v to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v likewise_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o altar_n 2.8_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o clean_a offering_n which_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o which_o must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n 13.10_o both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o with_o sweet_a odour_n he_o perfume_v all_o our_o obedience_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o in_o this_o manner_n priest_n as_o paul_n insinuate_v when_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n his_o offering_n unto_o god_n 15.16_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a knife_n whereby_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sweet_a smell_a oblation_n unto_o god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o teach_v must_v endeavour_v that_o by_o the_o profitable_a hear_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o whole_a nature_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n last_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v see_v say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 10.21_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o value_n and_o price_n which_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n
the_o word_n of_o luke_n who_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v think_v that_o the_o eclipse_n be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a word_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o saint_n luke_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n of_o jury_n for_o if_o such_o a_o wonder_n have_v happen_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o historiographer_n greeke_n and_o latin_a and_o astronomer_n diligent_a observer_n of_o all_o eclipse_n will_v have_v make_v special_a mention_n thereof_o and_o though_o some_o 4._o writer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o record_n both_o by_o the_o roman_n &_o grecian_n yet_o all_o their_o writing_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v over_o jury_n and_o galelie_o and_o the_o country_n border_v near_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v manifold_a i._o this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apprehend_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o this_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n pull_v in_o his_o beam_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v ii_o it_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o when_o christ_n suffer_v darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 3.5_o so_o short_o after_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o see_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.2_o iii_o it_o serve_v to_o advertise_v we_o that_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o and_o therefore_o not_o able_a any_o whit_n better_o to_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n than_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n can_v who_o if_o they_o thus_o remain_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o darkness_n that_o the_o daystar_n may_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.1_o and_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o us._n four_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o neither_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o his_o former_a miracle_n can_v move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o one_o work_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n v._o beside_o this_o whereas_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o sun_n be_v thus_o darken_v it_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o think_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o of_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v second_o to_o think_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o intolerable_a wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 27.11_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o more_o inward_a into_o which_o no_o man_n may_v come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o other_o be_v that_o where_o the_o people_n come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o which_o part_v the_o temple_n into_o these_o two_o part_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v reâ—t_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n this_o have_v diverse_a use_n i._n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n 9.8_o where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n figure_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heaven_n which_o be_v otherwise_o shut_v by_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o set_v open_a and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o enter_v thereto_o ii_o it_o signify_v 51_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o without_o impediment_n free_a access_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unspeakable_a benefit_n iii_o it_o signify_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o ceremony_n to_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o outward_a ceremony_n most_o simple_a and_o plain_a four_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a prerogative_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n god_n often_o spare_v they_o and_o therefore_o daniel_n pray_v o_o lord_n 9.17_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n their_o prerogative_n help_v they_o not_o nay_o they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o god_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o sunder_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o have_v outward_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o other_o nation_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n god_n will_v at_o length_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o we_o and_o utter_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o ornament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v our_o land_n as_o odious_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n show_v forth_o our_o love_n both_o to_o christ_n himself_o &_o to_o his_o member_n and_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o earthquake_n whereby_o hard_a rock_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o and_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o signify_v further_o unto_o we_o 27.51_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o tremble_v thereat_o though_o the_o jew_n themselves_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o often_o in_o these_o day_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o fearful_a oath_n by_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o member_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o he_o traitorous_o crucify_v again_o second_o the_o earthquake_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_a and_o wonderful_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o also_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n and_o we_o can_v talk_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o nothing_o affect_v therewith_o
turn_v betimes_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v these_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o three_o duty_n reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o name_n be_v his_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n in_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n unreverent_o what_o reverence_n then_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v in_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 24.6_o oh_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v touch_v if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n dishonour_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o homage_n we_o can_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o all_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n must_v be_v obey_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o family_n therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n over_o israel_n certain_a man_n which_o fear_v god_n 10.26_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v he_o to_o gibea_n &_o bring_v he_o present_n but_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o toward_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o desire_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o we_o be_v man_n of_o belial_n that_o despise_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o bring_v our_o present_n unto_o he_o if_o this_o obedience_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n will_v be_v better_o keep_v and_o man_n will_v bear_v great_a love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n then_o now_o they_o do_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o the_o endless_a care_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o us._n when_o david_n wax_v old_a and_o have_v make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n god_n save_o king_n solomon_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o 1.34_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thus_o rejoice_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n &_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o rejoice_v when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v the_o everlasting_a sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o adventure_n of_o our_o life_n when_o david_n desire_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlem_n 28.16_o three_o of_o his_o mighty_a man_n go_v and_o break_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o bring_v he_o water_n thus_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o willing_o venture_v our_o life_n to_o do_v christ_n service_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o continual_a preserve_n of_o we_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n from_o thenâ—e_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o contain_v a_o proof_n or_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o as_o on_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n do_v execute_v justice_n in_o court_n or_o assize_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v be_v make_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o court_n or_o assize_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o in_o handle_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n i._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n or_o not_o ii_o the_o time_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o sign_n thereof_o iv_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o v._o the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n or_o not_o the_o question_n be_v needful_a for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3.3_o which_o day_n be_v now_o the_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n special_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o avouch_v the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o afford_v unto_o we_o plentiful_a testimony_n touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v but_o light_o read_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o punish_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v the_o godly_a but_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o misery_n for_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n and_o the_o ungodly_a have_v their_o heart_n ease_v wicked_a dives_fw-la have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n but_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v hunger_n bite_v full_a of_o sore_n &_o miserable_a every_o way_n this_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o godly_a must_v receive_v fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o glory_n and_o the_o ungodly_a fullness_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n this_o second_o reason_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o last_o judgement_n for_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o believer_n 5.24_o as_o christ_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a judgement_n 3.18_o answ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n &_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o effect_n &_o substance_n three_o way_n i._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v &_o appoint_v his_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n ii_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v his_o condemnation_n set_v down_o iii_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o every_o ungodly_a man_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n unto_o himself_o which_o do_v every_o hour_n condemn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n &_o finish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v in_o part_n but_o so_o as_o the_o full_a manifestation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i._o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o two_o opinion_n touch_v this_o
shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v away_o fâ—om_v i_o you_o curse_v &_o shall_v be_v sever_v as_o far_o from_o christ_n as_o hell_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o formal_a profession_n but_o open_a the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o you_o curse_v they_o be_v curse_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o persevere_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n without_o seek_v recovery_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v so_o do_v till_o he_o get_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v so_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v nor_o be_v quiet_a with_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v the_o same_o wrought_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n his_o fearful_a curse_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n &_o if_o we_o so_o persevere_v without_o repentance_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v hear_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n what_o hell_n fire_n be_v we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v but_o rather_o give_v our_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v but_o rather_o how_o to_o quench_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o bodily_a flame_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o seize_v of_o the_o fearful_a &_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o on_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a can_v not_o burn_v &_o therefore_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o a_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o grievous_a torment_n fit_v resemble_v thereby_o prepare_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n this_o corruption_n whereby_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o all_o be_v well_o have_v as_o esai_n say_v make_v a_o covenat_n with_o hell_n but_o here_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v hell_n it_o be_v prepare_v even_o for_o he_o now_o then_o shall_v ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v not_o half_a so_o wily_a think_v to_o escape_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v these_o two_o point_n i._o that_o all_o man_n religion_n &_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o show_v no_o compassion_n toward_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v clothe_v lodging_n &_o visit_v of_o they_o for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o against_o who_o this_o reason_n be_v bring_v do_v know_v religion_n &_o profess_v the_o same_o yea_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o call_v on_o he_o say_v lord_n lord_n &_o yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n go_v against_o they_o because_o they_o show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a virtue_n &_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o needy_a brother_n here_o again_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o take_v meat_n from_o i_o but_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o do_v evil_a 3._o but_o for_o not_o do_v good_a s._n john_n say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o tree_n bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o because_o it_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o condemn_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o &_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v i_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o further_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o defence_n which_o impenitent_a sinner_n make_v for_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o gainsay_v &_o justify_v themselves_o here_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v to_o sooth_n &_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n like_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n in_o his_o prayer_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o goodness_n &_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o 10_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n ignorant_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o strong_a faith_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o indeed_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v such_o person_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o last_o point_n be_v christ_n answer_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v again_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o learn_v before_o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o show_v compassion_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v his_o outward_a estate_n or_o his_o baseness_n in_o that_o he_o want_v food_n or_o raiment_n but_o behold_v christ_n in_o he_o not_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n more_v they_o any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o sure_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n come_v to_o our_o doâ—es_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o sick_a and_o naked_a if_o our_o bowel_n come_v not_o towards_o he_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dramine_fw-la of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o seven_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o retribution_n or_o reward_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a how_o do_v the_o wicked_a enter_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n answ._n by_o the_o powerful_a &_o command_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o and_o see_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o our_o heart_n indeed_o if_o the_o time_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n then_o with_o more_o reason_n man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o but_o see_v it_o be_v without_o end_n we_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o to_o live_v &_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o everlasting_a woe_n &_o condemnation_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n at_o christ_n commandment_n it_o teach_v we_o willing_o
so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o h._n ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v &_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o ungerenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n &_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n &_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 8.14_o a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o esay_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o strength_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v 22_o because_o where_o the_o h._n ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o and_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o h._n ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n 12.10_o &_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v &_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o wâ—ll_n send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 45.9_o because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n i._o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o soare_v of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n answer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v
which_o can_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o if_o he_o that_o thirst_v drink_v of_o these_o water_n mark_v what_o follow_v joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strange_a affection_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v so_o esteem_v &_o value_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n on_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o account_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n thereof_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o paul_n 4â—_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parable_n in_o which_o after_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o treasure_n he_o first_o hide_v it_o and_o the_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v now_o every_o man_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o whereas_o indeed_o most_o man_n be_v of_o esau_n mind_n rather_o desire_v the_o red_a broth_n then_o isaak_v blessing_n and_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n with_o the_o israelite_n which_o like_v better_v the_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o this_o affection_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_n and_o like_v a_o christian_n man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o he_o that_o do_v aright_o esteem_v of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n esteem_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n 10.41_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n unto_o any_o man_n particular_o or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n universal_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a participation_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o very_a love_n be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n 4.8_o the_o outward_a token_n of_o adoption_n be_v new-obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2.3_o as_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a la_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v and_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v a_o obedient_a son_n august_n esteem_v thing_n do_v not_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o absolute_a do_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v be_v deceive_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n willing_o &_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o judas_n have_v excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o jury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o 7._o commandment_n in_o leave_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n to_o die_v for_o it_o upright_o &_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 2.10_o and_o s._n james_n say_v he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o many_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o before_o god_n no_o obedience_n but_o a_o flat_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n true_o do_v repent_v of_o all_o &_o he_o that_o live_v but_o in_o one_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n indeed_o repent_v of_o no_o sin_n second_o this_o obedience_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o action_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n such_o as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a action_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prejudice_n his_o estate_n before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o several_a slip_n and_o fall_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o withal_o from_o year_n to_o year_n walk_v unblameable_a before_o god_n &_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o some_o might_n hereupon_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o 2.19_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o but_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o to_o this_o demand_n as_o i_o take_v it_o paul_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v let_v man_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v serious_o for_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n withal_o give_v thanks_o &_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n three_o in_o outward_a obedience_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n 3.23_o as_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n again_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a heart_n the_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o token_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o 15._o psal._n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v parcel_n of_o scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n here_o some_o will_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n if_o he_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o certify_v he_o thereof_o answer_n fire_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o paint_a but_o a_o true_a fire_n by_o two_o note_n by_o heat_n and_o by_o the_o flame_n now_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o that_o the_o fire_n want_v a_o flame_n it_o be_v still_o know_v to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n in_o
but_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o betray_v he_o but_o by_o our_o sin_n even_o crucify_v he_o a_o thousand_o way_n furthermore_o let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o already_o condemn_v in_o hell_n who_o in_o their_o life_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_a offender_n than_o we_o esay_n call_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n a_o people_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n 1.10_o give_v the_o jew_n then_o live_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o sodomite_n &_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n long_o before_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v we_o hitherto_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n the_o use_n which_o respect_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v manifold_a first_o see_v god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o have_v also_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 1.10_o in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v careful_a and_o painful_a enough_o to_o make_v assurance_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slack_a in_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v slack_a herein_o the_o lease_n of_o our_o land_n and_o house_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a assurance_n shall_v be_v bill_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v us._n second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n because_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o again_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2.10_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.13_o the_o elect_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2.21_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v carry_v themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o base_a service_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sun_n be_v ordain_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o order_n they_o keep_v yea_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n observe_v the_o course_n appoint_v unto_o it_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o the_o elect_a be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v either_o persuade_v ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n &_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n three_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n cross_n and_o affliction_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o any_o way_n else_o as_o this_o life_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o misery_n and_o tear_n and_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n know_v before_o 8.29_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o son_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o likeness_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n 3.10_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v ordain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n must_v comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o restrain_v our_o impatience_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o hence_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v far_o deceive_v for_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 9.22_o to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n on_o they_o which_o be_v so_o than_o no_o man_n by_o outward_a blessing_n ought_v to_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n sheep_n that_o go_v in_o fat_a pasture_n come_v soon_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n than_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o which_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n soon_o forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o forsake_v of_o god_n than_o other_o solomon_n say_v 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o good_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o else_o despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n again_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discourage_v when_o after_o long_o preach_v they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v remain_v as_o blind_v impenitent_a and_o unreform_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o refuse_v other_o and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o paul_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o again_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v hitherto_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o falsehood_n sundry_a divine_n have_v devise_v and_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v a_o new_a frame_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o propounde_v unto_o himself_o a_o end_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n now_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o supreme_a &_o absolute_a end_n he_o do_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n righteous_a in_o his_o own_o image_n second_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o decree_v it_o three_o he_o decree_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n effectual_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o four_o he_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o &_o every_o man_n effectual_o so_o as_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v do_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v thereupon_o elect_v they_o
6.51_o i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n by_o world_n we_o must_v noâ—_n understand_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o elect_a both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o in_o both_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v overthwart_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n do_v full_o declare_v rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o say_v he_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 15._o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 5.18_o v._o rom._n 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o pet._n 2.1_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o also_o which_o be_v condemn_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v esteem_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o vi_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v free_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n delude_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n death_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o answer_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v principal_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o only_o by_o consequent_a to_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n because_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o same_o society_n &_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o know_v his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o charity_n think_v all_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o though_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n do_v not_o confer_v it_o to_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o delusion_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n by_o man_n fault_n of_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o take_v away_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o man_n we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n among_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n but_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n as_o well_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o effectual_o we_o renounce_v as_o have_v neither_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n divine_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o word_n not_o deprave_a and_o mistake_v as_o for_o universal_a vocation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v full_o set_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o part_n one_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no-people_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o abraham_n be_v restrain_v to_o isaak_n and_o the_o member_n of_o these_o family_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v term_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o no_o people_n of_o god_n 49.9_o and_o therefore_o esai_n call_v they_o prisoner_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ose_n such_o as_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o no_o people_n and_o zacharie_n 2.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stand_v till_o the_o very_a ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o &_o when_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n make_v request_n for_o her_o daughter_n he_o give_v a_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o this_o distinction_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n 15.22_o and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o distinction_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o contemn_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o no_o but_o of_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v false_a which_o in_o time_n follow_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o christ_n 55.5_o a_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o and_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o 17.30_o but_o now_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v &_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 3.16_o that_o the_o mystery_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v &_o now_o open_v &_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o know_v of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v not_o their_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n who_o in_o their_o writing_n notorious_o abuse_v the_o jew_n with_o sundry_a nabium_fw-la nickname_n at_o the_o least_o signify_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o redeemer_n wherefore_o to_o hold_v and_o much_o more_o to_o avouch_v by_o writing_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o cannibal_n and_o the_o savage_a nation_n of_o america_n shall_v have_v know_v christ_n without_o preach_v which_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o country_n be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a again_o if_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v effectual_a than_o faith_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o both_o now_o to_o say_v the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o to_o say_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o grace_n be_v false_a all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v paul_n 3.1_o nay_o many_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o and_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o 4.4_o satan_n blind_a their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o
the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_n the_o papist_n who_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a nor_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 47._o first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n floor_z in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n &_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o they_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v how_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n qualify_v and_o discern_v the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o definition_n profess_v the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v be_v the_o word_n which_o 3.2_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v want_v if_o there_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v for_o substance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o christ_n display_v under_o which_o all_o that_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n must_v range_v themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n unto_o the_o people_n 49.22_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n which_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o procure_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o those_o place_n where_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o happy_a blessing_n man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v show_v mercy_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 1.6_o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o lie_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o she_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n get_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o messiah_n be_v publish_v when_o the_o shunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a she_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 4.23_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o teach_v be_v scarce_o in_o israel_n the_o people_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o their_o abode_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v proselyte_n 84.7_o there_o abode_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o jewrie_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o further_o concern_v it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v skamn_v the_o first_o be_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n hold_v error_n be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a distinction_n one_o of_o error_n the_o other_o of_o person_n that_o err_v of_o error_n some_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n some_o only_a weakner_n of_o it_o a_o destroyer_n be_v that_o 2.12_o which_o overturn_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v religion_n itself_o be_v overturn_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n work_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decalogue_n a_o weaken_v error_n be_v that_o the_o holding_z whereof_o do_v not_o overturn_v any_o point_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o error_n of_o free_a will_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 3.10_o and_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o
be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n special_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 26.23_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 170._o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n which_o we_o here_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v call_v catholic_a that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o see_v with_o eye_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n coloss._n 4.15_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n act._n 11.22_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 13.1_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n person_n it_o minister_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o no_o order_n degree_n or_o state_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n in_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v exclude_v themselves_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2._o now_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n to_o some_o man_n but_o he_o be_v no_o advocate_n to_o i_o saint_n john_n therefore_o say_v further_o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o degree_n soever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o prerogative_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.33_o now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n 16.5_o thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o 73.26_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n &_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n repli_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conuâ—iance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 10.16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_n his_o own_o &_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o their_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o 55.1_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eyesalve_a to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v 3.18_o &_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v
man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n must_v be_v link_v in_o society_n and_o converse_v together_o in_o christian_a love_n meekness_n gentleness_n &_o patience_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o philippian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o like_a judgement_n and_o again_o keep_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n why_o mark_v how_o his_o reason_n be_v fetch_v from_o this_o communion_n because_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 4.3_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o reason_n make_v david_n say_v all_z my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n 16.3_o three_o every_o christian_n man_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o communion_n must_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o fellow·feeling_a that_o be_v a_o heart_n touch_v with_o compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o call_v to_o saul_n &_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o abuse_v do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o be_v do_v to_o his_o own_o person_n the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o yes_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprooved_a follow_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n 6.6_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v â—orth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o he_o if_o need_v require_v 3.16_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v heâ—e_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloss_v lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v the_o plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answ._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n &_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 20.23_o answer_n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certaen_fw-mi truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 2.7_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v 33.24_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 62.12_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o third_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n 4.25_o ans._n the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n 1.18_o as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a &_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v answ._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_n sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v put_v away_o
then_o by_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o have_v little_a religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v care_n to_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n then_o to_o dispute_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o good_a count_v of_o chicken_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v second_o i_o say_v that_o man_n in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o yea_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o which_o be_v never_o know_v or_o see_v of_o they_o before_o in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o proportion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v eve_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o 2.23_o and_o give_v she_o a_o fit_a name_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v create_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n 17.4_o who_o before_o he_o have_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o in_o heaven_n where_o their_o knowledge_n &_o their_o whole_a estate_n be_v full_o perfect_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v my_o father_n this_o be_v my_o uncle_n this_o my_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o must_v be_v content_a a_o while_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o prerogative_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v love_v god_n with_o as_o perfect_a love_n as_o a_o creature_n possible_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o measure_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n â—s_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howsoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o 4.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 3.21_o now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v uncorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n as_o david_n say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_a rejoice_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 8.17_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o 2._o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n 6.23_o for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 24·_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n